cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
this_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n pass_v for_o a_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n nunenp_n biblian_n in_o epist_n nunenp_n authenticus_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o greek_a of_o this_o little_a work_n have_v also_o be_v print_v afterward_o at_o basil_n with_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n entitle_v monumenta_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la the_o title_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 1569._o an._n 1569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o leo_n allatius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o protevangelium_fw-la will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o it_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a part_n thereof_o be_v omit_v the_o expression_n that_o eustathius_n use_v in_o cite_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o st._n james_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o of_o another_o james_n for_o observe_v how_o he_o speak_v hex_z speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n comm._n in_o hex_z it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o peruse_v the_o history_n that_o one_o james_n relate_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o it_o be_v we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o little_a history_n and_o that_o apparent_o come_v from_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v write_v many_o fable_n relate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin._n i_o admire_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v cause_v this_o protevangelium_fw-la of_o james_n to_o be_v print_v have_v think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ibid._n of_o orthodoxogr_n edit_fw-la basil_n lat._n ann_n 1555._o &_o ibid._n lat._n &_o gr._n a_o 1569._o biblian_n ibid._n orthodoxographa_n bibliander_n serious_o divulge_v the_o imposture_n of_o william_n postel_n who_o have_v aver_v that_o this_o protevangelium_fw-la be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o evangelical_n history_n this_o he_o repeat_v also_o in_o a_o little_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n ipse_fw-la postellus_n say_v he_o aestimat_fw-la protevangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la gemmam_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la theologicos_fw-la &_o basim_fw-la atque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la historiae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la evangelii_n secundùm_fw-la marcum_fw-la protevan_n biblian_n in_o censu_fw-la &_o judic_n protevan_n in_o a_o word_n he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v set_v a_o value_n on_o this_o wicked_a piece_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v recommendable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o protevangelium_fw-la have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o that_o time_n or_o that_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a this_o pope_n have_v take_v no_o cognisance_n thereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a work_n a_o book_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la say_v gelasius_n &_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la 3._o gelas_n apud_fw-la grat._n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o obstetrice_n salvatoris_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o father_n jerom_n xavier_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n have_v not_o insert_v so_o many_o very_a improbable_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o book_n in_o his_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v any_o far_o on_o the_o false_a act_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n invent_v by_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o support_v their_o novelty_n by_o attribute_v they_o to_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apocryphal_a book_n testify_v 22._o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o that_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o primitive_a father_n design_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o they_o have_v examine_v its_o doctrine_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v moreover_o consult_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o tradition_n serapion_n apply_v these_o two_o rule_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v 12._o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serap_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v find_v say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o this_o gospel_n 12._o serap_v apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o he_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v quote_v even_o false_a gospel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o authentic_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v neither_o under_o this_o pretence_n alone_o that_o the_o gnostic_n and_o sabellian_n have_v maintain_v their_o error_n by_o this_o book_n the_o primitive_a father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n do_v sometime_o follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o even_o in_o their_o other_o work_n the_o method_n of_o rhetorician_n who_o often_o employ_v reason_n pure_o probable_a and_o doubtful_a act_n after_o which_o we_o must_v not_o always_o regulate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v principal_o in_o the_o work_v of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n clement_n have_v on_o this_o account_n relate_v some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n strom._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n lib._n 3._o strom._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o only_o quote_v they_o after_o the_o heretic_n cassian_n strom._n clem._n al._n l._n 2._o strom._n and_o in_o argue_v with_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n he_o refer_v to_o certain_a write_n attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o always_o recourse_n to_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a piece_n to_o defend_v their_o innovation_n therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v valuable_a or_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o two_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v s._n augustin_n advice_n be_v when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n arise_v 8._o arise_v tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a wherefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o examine_v the_o act_n that_o we_o have_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o arian_n have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o their_o innovation_n this_o cause_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o these_o heretic_n to_o say_v hebr._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n praef._n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o chief_n now_o this_o eusebius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o western_a writer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v before_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n have_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o since_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n 38._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hi._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 38._o some_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o other_o by_o s._n clement_n he_o confirm_v this_o last_o opinion_n by_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n nevertheless_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a 14._o cl._n alex._n in_o hypot_n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o by_o this_o resemblance_n of_o style_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n have_v be_v interpret_v by_o st._n luke_n origen_n who_o have_v write_v homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n 25._o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n homil._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o too_o elegant_a to_o be_v his_o who_o write_v in_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a style_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n to_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v ibid._n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n i_o believe_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n be_v of_o this_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v another_o who_o have_v collect_v the_o say_n of_o his_o master_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v not_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o judge_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v who_o have_v write_v it_o ibid._n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n if_o any_o church_n say_v he_o read_v this_o epistle_n as_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o after_o origen_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v quote_v it_o under_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 55._o melchis_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 55._o the_o melchisedecian_o who_o prefer_v melchisedec_n before_o jesus_n christ_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o catharian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o novatian_o rely_v also_o on_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n 59_o cath._n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 59_o chap._n vi_fw-la v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 67._o hierac_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 67._o etc._n etc._n hieracq_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hieracite_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o divers_a monk_n of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n attribute_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o s._n paul_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v found_v on_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n cajus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o famous_a writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n under_o pope_n zephyrinus_n in_o a_o dispute_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o cataphryges_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v acknowledge_v only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n eusebius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o dispute_n observe_v 20._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o that_o some_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o add_v 3._o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o some_o have_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o s._n paul._n baronius_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o favour_v in_o these_o word_n the_o party_n of_o the_o arian_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o of_o insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v only_o relate_v a_o simple_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o which_o s._n jerom_n have_v afterward_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a he_o open_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o he_o acquit_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_n nor_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o doubt_v
john_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n yet_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o only_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o explication_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o greek_a scoliaste_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n the_o formentioned_a note_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o what_o erasmus_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n what_o he_o allege_v will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a but_o that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o testimony_n the_o observation_n that_o fromondus_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n make_v on_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n after_o some_o other_o commentator_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a father_n have_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n extant_a in_o their_o copy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v 5._o add_v videneur_n graeci_n ariani_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la primùm_fw-la erasisse_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la translationem_fw-la latinam_fw-la quâ_fw-la s._n augustinus_n &_o multi_fw-la patres_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la graeco_fw-la mutilato_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o other_o father_n make_v use_v of_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v father_v on_o st._n jerome_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o change_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o place_n see_v st_n cyprian_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n beside_o the_o same_o alteration_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v reach_v all_o other_o church_n for_o neither_o the_o syrian_n of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o advantage_n the_o antitrinitarian_n can_v get_v against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n nor_o those_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o expound_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n such_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o mystery_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o theological_a sense_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v in_o the_o i._o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n as_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o it_o be_v not_o read_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v always_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o mystery_n because_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v apply_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o clear_o establish_v but_o only_o suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n have_v any_o intention_n of_o favour_v arianism_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v one._n those_o three_o say_v father_n amelote_n be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o father_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jordan_n the_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o can_v after_o all_o in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v for_o what_o use_n or_o purpose_n sandius_n have_v quote_v 105._o herman_n cingal_n script_n s._n trinit_fw-la revelat._n p._n 105._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o so_o many_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o greek_a edition_n be_v take_v from_o one_o another_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n their_o great_a number_n signify_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o think_v for_o example_n that_o that_o of_o strasburg_n an._n 1524._o or_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o be_v compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n wolfius_n who_o publish_v that_o of_o strasburg_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o reprint_v in_o a_o new_a letter_n and_o another_o volume_n what_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n make_v no_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o compile_v it_o according_o ro_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n by_o edition_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o erasmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o those_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o come_v after_o his_o own_o which_o be_v an._n 1516._o and_o he_o publish_v another_o an._n 1519._o where_o that_o verse_n be_v also_o want_v those_o edition_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o complute_a or_o alcala_n an._n 1515._o have_v all_o that_o verse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o edition_n the_o manuscript_n and_o not_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v unless_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n such_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o alcala_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o luther_n dutch_a version_n that_o sandius_n bring_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o they_o be_v only_a repetition_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o luther_n have_v follow_v the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n or_o some_o other_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o even_o in_o holland_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o that_o verse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o north_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o assert_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o may_v say_v they_o very_o well_o omit_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o haguenau_n an._n 1521._o raithius_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n luth._o objection_n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la lutherus_n qui_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scribere_fw-la decreverat_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la aleam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la posita_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aldi_n manutiè_fw-fr venetâ_fw-la editione_n quâ_fw-la usus_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la vertit_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesertim_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
that_o word_n see_v they_o only_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v substantive_o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n who_o have_v read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a into_o that_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 75._o edition_n quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la lectio_fw-la primâ_fw-la front_n impium_fw-la sensum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la quasi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la offensus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la ut_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la mutavit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o datus_fw-la jans_n gand._n concord_n eu._n c._n 75._o because_o that_o sense_n do_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v impious_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o but_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v happen_v of_o themselves_o without_o all_o those_o theological_a consideration_n when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o text_n be_v equivocal_a or_o very_a general_n they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o note_n and_o when_o this_o illustration_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o word_n the_o note_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o happen_v with_o great_a freedom_n in_o a_o version_n salmeron_n sentiment_n upon_o this_o matter_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o of_o jansenius_n and_o of_o grotius_n that_o jesuit_n do_v content_v himself_o to_o say_v 37._o say_v graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la antiqua_fw-la pro_fw-la datus_fw-la habent_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o in_o sensu_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la lectione_n diversitas_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la datus_fw-la supplendum_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 37._o that_o there_o be_v sanctus_n instead_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o this_o do_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n datus_fw-la mus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v supply_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a moreover_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o latin_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o read_v it_o otherwise_o when_o he_o treat_v express_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o read_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o use_v great_a precaution_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o heretic_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n to_o establish_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v oftentimes_o groundless_a we_o do_v not_o now_o read_v for_o example_n in_o any_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 3._o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n v._o 6._o these_o word_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o his_o copy_n and_o which_o apparent_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o some_o catholic_n yet_o that_o holy_a bishop_n do_v mighty_o exclaim_v against_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n 11._o passage_n quem_fw-la locum_fw-la ita_fw-la expressè_fw-la ariani_n testificamini_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la auferatis_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la codicibus_fw-la tolleretis_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la impiè_fw-la infidelis_fw-la auxentius_n mediolanensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armis_fw-la exercituque_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la valente_n atquevrsacio_fw-la nutantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la incursabatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sirmiensis_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacrilegum_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la deprohensum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la quidem_fw-la potuistis_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la potuistis_fw-la auferre_fw-la ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n san._n c._n 11._o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o their_o copy_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o have_v only_o retrench_v they_o for_o your_o own_o copy_n and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o so_o punctual_a in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o mark_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o impiety_n to_o have_v receive_v its_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v likewise_o corrupt_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o can_v he_o add_v speak_v to_o the_o arian_n take_v away_o those_o word_n but_o you_o can_v not_o abolish_v the_o faith._n if_o we_o examine_v according_a to_o critical_a rule_n that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v assure_v we_o be_v retrench_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o st._n john_n text_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o catholic_n who_o read_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la which_o edition_n be_v never_o public_o approve_v by_o any_o church_n yet_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n do_v zealous_o continue_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o arian_n party_n 1._o party_n arii_n auditores_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la negabant_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n eraserunt_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n ait_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la fulb._n carnot_n episc_n epist_n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god._n there_o be_v yet_o less_o probability_n in_o the_o reproachful_a charge_n that_o socrates_n have_v use_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v divide_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god._n he_o pretend_v that_o nestorius_n know_v not_o that_o this_o read_n be_v found_v upon_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o those_o say_v he_o who_o have_v separate_v the_o divine_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o these_o word_n from_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o will_v separate_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o godhead_n have_v corrupt_v that_o epistle_n bishop_n fulbert_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n late_o quote_v ibid._n quote_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr epistolâ_fw-la joannis_n eraserunt_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ficut_fw-la nestorius_n etc._n etc._n fulb._n carnot_n ibid._n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o from_o st._n john_n epistle_n these_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v separate_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o can_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v for_o authorise_v a_o false_a read_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n see_v the_o same_o read_n be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n but_o be_v likewise_o authorise_v by_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v also_o very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n or_o gloss_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n pass_v into_o the_o text._n they_o will_v explain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confess_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v separate_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o refute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o do_v separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o readins_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v both_o together_o however_o it_o
have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o paris_n erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la i_o valet_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quam_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o publish_v any_o work_n to_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v find_v impostor_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n under_o his_o name_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o certain_a act_n write_v in_o form_n of_o letter_n the_o forgery_n whereof_o discover_v itself_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n and_o paul._n they_o have_v not_o mind_v when_o they_o compose_v these_o letter_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o christ_n quomodo_fw-la potuit_fw-la libros_fw-la quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la moreretur_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la putari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiarissimos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la scribere_fw-la cùm_fw-la paulus_n nondum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la discipulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr consen_n evan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v st._n augustin_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v familiar_o since_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o secret_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o the_o art_n that_o be_v call_v magic_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o to_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o whereas_o his_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o miracle_n surprise_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o feign_v this_o work_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a secret_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n indeed_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v it_o out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o set_v down_o these_o fable_n in_o their_o talmud_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o subtle_a mystery_n of_o magic_n cell_n apud_fw-la origen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n cell_n celsus_n reproach_n the_o ancient_a christian_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o he_o introduce_v to_o speak_v this_o epicurean_a philosopher_n attribute_n the_o miraculous_a action_n of_o jesus_n to_o magic_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o be_v learn_v as_o he_o say_v in_o egypt_n the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbar_n king_n of_o edessa_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n because_o eusebius_n that_o produce_v it_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o jesus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o piece_n from_o the_o archive_v of_o edessa_n that_o contain_v the_o record_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o agbar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v this_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o agbar_n as_o apocryphal_a 3._o gelas_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la jesus_n ad_fw-la agbarum_n apocrypha_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n to_o counterfeit_a act_n when_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a eusebius_n appear_v much_o more_o judicious_a when_o he_o reject_v as_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n certain_a parable_n and_o preachment_n that_o papias_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o report_v by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o apostle_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v 16._o say_v nolunt_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jesus_n illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quos_fw-la existimant_fw-la ei_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la crederetur_fw-la deus_fw-la errore_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o in_o make_v he_o god._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la con_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n augustin_n confute_v these_o people_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o attribute_v say_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o pagan_n a_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o always_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o they_o pretend_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v bestow_v qualification_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o case_n he_o have_v himself_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v but_o refuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o pagan_a antiquity_n who_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o action_n no_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n decline_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o disciple_n herein_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ibid._n they_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr istis_fw-la hoc_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la eorum_fw-la literis_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la nolunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la aug._n ibid._n why_o they_o rather_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o this_o argue_v of_o s._n augustin_n manifest_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o write_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o answer_v faustus_n who_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o quaerendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la praedicavaerit_fw-la can_v this_o be_v know_v otherwise_o say_v this_o father_n than_o by_o the_o write_n of_o his_o disciple_n numquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la narrantibus_fw-la 4._o narrantibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la sieri_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la non_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la culmine_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eminerent_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per._n apostolos_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la propagata_fw-la diditatur_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 28._o c._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v add_v he_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v true_o of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v nor_o receive_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n therein_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n cell_n
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
and_o carpocras_n heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o also_o use_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n read_v the_o genealogy_n entire_a and_o even_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n s._n hierom_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n into_o greek_a and_o latin_a assure_v we_o pelag._n we_o in_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la quidem_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la nazareni_n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n that_o these_o sectary_n still_o read_v it_o in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o have_v see_v two_o copy_n of_o they_o one_o matth._n one_o ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o caesareensi_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la quam_fw-la pamphilus_n martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la nazarenis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o beraea_n urbe_fw-la syriae_n hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la utuntur_fw-la describendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o matth._n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o other_o from_o the_o nazarenes_n themselves_o of_o berea_n to_o copy_v it_o out_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o translation_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o 12._o that_o in_o evangelio_n quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la matthaei_n authenticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la comm._fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n c._n 12._o many_o people_n believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n whereof_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n make_v use_v be_v the_o original_n of_o s._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n several_z have_v believe_v that_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n touch_v i_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n cite_v these_o same_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o last_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o he_o have_v late_o translate_v ign._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o ign._n de_n evangelio_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la à _fw-la i_o translatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o syria_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n inhabit_v this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o tatian_n who_o abode_n also_o in_o syria_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n when_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o compose_v one_o out_o of_o four_o which_o some_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 46._o n._n 1._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o collection_n of_o tatian_n have_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o will_v make_v no_o sense_n valestus_n have_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o this_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n matth._n vale_n annot_n in_o l._n 4._o hist_o eccl._n eus_n c._n 29._o grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v thereof_o on_o this_o account_n in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n grotius_n have_v make_v a_o much_o better_a remark_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n that_o tatian_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o four_o gospel_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o also_o according_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o four_o have_v be_v name_v by_o some_o author_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o as_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o five_o gospel_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n although_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o correct_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o s._n matthew_n 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 34._o n._n 72._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o hebrew_n text_n than_o the_o greek_a but_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o general_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v amend_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v casaubon_n 18._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal_n baron_fw-fr sect._n 4._o n._n 18._o who_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v certain_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n can_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o cardinal_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v he_o fidem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la pendere_fw-la nefas_fw-la dictu_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n mattthew_n depend_v on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a piece_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a version_n 115._o version_n in_o antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quando_fw-la hebraea_n extabant_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n haeretici_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la textum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o epiphanius_n catholici_fw-la graecum_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplexi_fw-la casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n sect_n 115._o because_o none_o but_o the_o nazarene_n heretic_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n jerom._n he_o call_v those_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n simple_a people_n they_o have_v too_o easy_o say_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o heretic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o this_o gospel_n ibid._n gospel_n sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la passuram_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vindicarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la ceu_fw-la proprium_fw-la eum_fw-la textum_fw-la quem_fw-la constaret_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authenticum_fw-la ibid._n this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ebionite_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o original_a piece_n according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o call_v this_o last_o proof_n a_o invincible_a argument_n argumentum_fw-la invictum_fw-la ib_o casaub_n ib_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o
they_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o syriack_n that_o which_o have_v mislead_v the_o syrian_n be_v their_o believe_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v do_v after_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n have_v compose_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n who_o speak_v latin._n 37._o latin._n neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la existimaturum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aliis_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la linguis_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la illae_fw-la uterentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la annuntiarent_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 37._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n mark_v aught_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v most_o know_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o observe_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n on_o s._n mark_n judaei_n say_v this_o learned_a critic_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la agebant_fw-la plerique_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ignari_fw-la marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n marci_n longâ_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o graeciam_fw-la habitatione_n graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la didicerant_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la graece_fw-la intelligens_fw-la this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o s._n mark_n who_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o interpreter_n at_o rome_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin._n it_o be_v certain_a say_v this_o cardinal_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v translate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v say_v add_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n speak_v greek_n or_o hebrew_n s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n but_o in_o latin._n all_o this_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v baronius_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n another_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o style_n of_o s._n mark_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a because_o several_a improper_a word_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o greek_a but_o latin_a grecise_v he_o thereupon_o quote_v cardinal_n sirlet_n who_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v 41._o conclude_v his_o igitur_fw-la propè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la suademur_fw-la sed_fw-la obstricti_fw-la fermè_fw-la devincimur_fw-la atque_fw-la planè_fw-la cogimur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la marci_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la latinè_n potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecè_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 45._o n._n 41._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o strong_a and_o cogent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n these_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n if_o this_o last_o proof_n conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v also_o write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a word_n grecise_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v moreover_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o greek_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o translation_n many_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v be_v syriacise_v and_o arabise_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o latin_a word_n grecise_v since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o speak_v a_o foreign_a language_n to_o mingle_v with_o it_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o s._n mark_n will_v have_v speak_v greek_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o many_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o the_o grecian_n have_v adopt_v divers_a roman_a word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a original_a of_o s._n mark_n be_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o venice_n as_o they_o of_o this_o country_n do_v avouch_v all_o this_o dispute_n will_v be_v quick_o end_v but_o baronius_n have_v no_o mind_n rash_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o popular_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n ciaconius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v but_o doubtful_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v magisterial_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a though_o he_o cite_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a original_a in_o their_o possession_n he_o chief_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o a_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a petro._n alfon_n ciacon_n vit._n sum._n pontif._n edit_n rom._n ann_n 1601._o in_o petro._n marcus_n say_v this_o historian_n petri_n discipulus_fw-la &_o sectator_n &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la filius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la romanorum_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la graecè_fw-la itidem_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la volunt_fw-la latinè_n cujus_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la archetypum_fw-la adservari_fw-la putant_fw-la venetiis_fw-la in_o marcianis_n thesauris_fw-la sylli_n omnes_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la latinâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la latinis_fw-la futurum_fw-la conscriberetur_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v to_o hear_v this_o author_n speak_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o compose_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o account_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v keep_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o manuscript_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n very_o few_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n that_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v entire_a but_o only_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v above_o consult_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v denote_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n capitulum_n chapter_n than_o what_o we_o now_o mean_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o
new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2
adv_n pelag._n declarat_fw-la sixt._n sen._n biblioth_n s._n lib._n 7._o who_o urge_v that_o s._n jerom_n word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a apocryphal_a period_n which_o have_v be_v adjoin_v to_o some_o greek_a copy_n by_o uncertain_a author_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a doctor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n as_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v apparent_o in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o two_o different_a addition_n and_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v what_o i_o can_v observe_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o read_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o whole_a last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n but_o only_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n this_o be_v that_o part_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v call_v capitulum_n chapter_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o library_n contain_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o remark_n write_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o place_n as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v command_v they_o 2861._o exit_fw-la cod_n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o and_o afterward_o jesus_n himself_o publish_v by_o their_o ministry_n this_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a preach_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o manuscript_n this_o observation_n write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v this_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v ancient_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v end_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v nevertheless_o add_v the_o rest_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o only_o in_o form_n of_o a_o remark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n since_o this_o diversity_n be_v considerable_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n thereon_o ground_v on_o this_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n have_v see_v this_o manuscript_n or_o at_o least_o one_o like_v it_o 9_o bez._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n v._n 9_o for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o mark_n xuj_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o one_o copy_n these_o word_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o distinct_o thereupon_o and_o to_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o manuscript_n only_o in_o form_n of_o a_o schotion_n or_o note_n and_o not_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n this_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o this_o other_o addition_n which_o s._n jerom_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o these_o term_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la marcum_fw-la in_o fine_a ejus_fw-la evangelii_n sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la accubuissent_fw-la undecim_fw-la apparuit_fw-la eye_v jesus_n &_o exprobravit_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la &_o duritiem_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quia_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la viderant_fw-la eum_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la satisfaciebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la seculum_fw-la istud_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la per_fw-la immundos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la virtutem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la revela_fw-la justitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o have_v be_v apparent_o take_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a gospel_n as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v a_o like_a addition_n take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nazarenes_n the_o greek_a transcriber_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n more_o apparent_a have_v insert_v they_o into_o their_o copy_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o remark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v other_o afterward_o who_o have_v leave_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o text_n without_o annex_v any_o thing_n that_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v observation_n because_o these_o addition_n be_v not_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o little_a note_n necessary_a by_o this_o same_o method_n we_o may_v justify_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beza_n on_o the_o contrary_n 9_o contrary_n testor_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la quos_fw-la nobis_fw-la videre_fw-la contigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la inveniri_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o cap._n 16._o marci_n v._o 9_o protest_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v read_v but_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v that_o although_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o text._n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n be_v ancient_a manuscript_n above_o cite_v for_o though_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v therein_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v adjoin_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v this_o copy_n have_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o the_o section_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o number_n of_o figure_n these_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o erasmus_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o find_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n over_o against_o these_o twelve_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o their_o church_n that_o have_v transcribe_v this_o copy_n this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o these_o mark_n or_o section_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n euthymius_n who_o have_v make_v learned_a and_o judicious_a annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v and_o justifi_v at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n observation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n see_v what_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xuj_o 9_o 2401._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n in_o cap._n 16._o marci_n ex_fw-la cod_n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2401._o some_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v end_v here_o and_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o late_a addition_n we_o must_v nevertheless_o explain_v this_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n library_n ancient_a enough_o and_o write_v very_o exact_o wherein_o be_v also_o read_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2868._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ms._n reg._n n._n 2868._o the_o evangelist_n end_v here_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o
be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n selden_n nevertheless_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o walaeus_n on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o these_o two_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o history_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v add_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eusebius_n also_o read_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o these_o canon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o selden_n have_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o section_n that_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v comain_v in_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o section_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o section_n or_o number_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o in_o some_o other_o edition_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o print_a and_o that_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n that_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o same_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o distribution_n or_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o selden_n and_o walaeus_n have_v have_v reason_n joann_n reason_n mirum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculis_fw-la primitivis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hodiéque_fw-la manere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hae_fw-la aliaeve_fw-la periochae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la deessent_fw-la cùm_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audacium_fw-la nimis_fw-la exscriptorum_fw-la complurium_fw-la mos_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la multiplici_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la evangelia_n variatim_fw-la emendare_fw-la augere_fw-la minuere_fw-la quod_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n etc._n etc._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n comm._n in_o joann_n to_o accuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o general_a of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o correct_v their_o copy_n joan._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n com._n in_o joan._n add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v exercise_v this_o critical_a faculty_n too_o liberal_o on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o on_o many_o other_o this_o same_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o widmanstadius_n have_v publish_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v since_o several_a other_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o syriack_n copy_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o holland_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a church_n however_o beza_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v 53._o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetustis_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 17._o unus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la sit_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietas_fw-la bez_n annot._n in_o joan._n c._n 7._o v._n 53._o that_o of_o seventeen_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v this_o history_n be_v want_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o suspect_v it_o because_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v have_v either_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o or_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v last_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o place_n cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n calvin_n discourse_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o calv._n com._n sur_fw-fr s._n jean_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o present_a history_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o add_v here_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n some_o critic_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o finish_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n chap._n 20.30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pentateuchi_n &_o caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la josuae_fw-la post_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o josuae_fw-la mortem_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synedrio_fw-la hebraeorum_n ita_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n additum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ephesinà _fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o joan._n vers_fw-la 30._o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o free_o avouch_v something_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n after_o their_o decease_n because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o this_o republic_n have_v continue_v their_o history_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o chapter_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v addition_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o continue_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o there_o have_v happen_v some_o change_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o still_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n to_o a_o method_n or_o coherence_n that_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v rather_o impute_v to_o himself_o these_o small_a defect_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a act_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v none_o as_o true_a but_o those_o that_o we_o now_o read_v at_o this_o day_n under_o this_o title_n and_o which_o all_o antiquity_n attribute_n to_o s._n luke_n
like_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n martion_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v retrench_v some_o passage_n have_v place_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 42._o marc._n apud_fw-la epiph_n haeret_fw-la 42._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o afterward_o follow_v the_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o these_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o these_o ten_o epistle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n for_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n some_o portion_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o passage_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v cite_v and_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n martion_n have_v entitle_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n attribute_v to_o origen_n do_v often_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o say_v in_o speak_v to_o adamantius_n who_o object_v to_o he_o some_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n dial._n adv_o marc._n sect_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o false_a apostolic_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o answer_v adamantius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v my_o own_o apostolic_a 2._o ib._n sect._n 2._o therefore_o adamantius_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o marcionite_n call_v their_o apostolic_a which_o be_v a_o collection_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n i_o have_v say_v adamantius_n your_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o marcionite_n tit._n marcionite_n cùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la proprias_fw-la miror_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sibi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la audeant_fw-la vendicare_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n that_o they_o have_v forge_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o he_o admire_v how_o those_o people_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v observe_v some_o passage_n that_o martion_n have_v alter_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 31._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 9_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_v he_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v which_o do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o various_a read_n than_o a_o alteration_n make_v on_o purpose_n indeed_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o clermont_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o read_n corrumpit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o epistle_n martion_n have_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n he_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o read_n of_o martion_n come_v from_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a greek_a copy_n which_o read_v approach_v near_a to_o that_o of_o martion_n than_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v viz._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o that_o of_o clermont_n in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v in_o these_o two_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n there_o be_v sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a father_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o per_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ancient_a translation_n have_v read_v in_o his_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v martion_n of_o make_v this_o alteration_n on_o purpose_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n four_o 13._o where_o we_o read_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v martion_n have_v retrench_v from_o his_o copy_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v s._n epiphanius_n reprove_v he_o in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o read_v these_o word_n or_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v plain_o evident_a indeed_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o his_o copy_n and_o if_o this_o heretic_n have_v make_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v above_o mark_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o corrupt_v they_o for_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o greek_a copy_n great_a diversity_n than_o those_o and_o very_o many_o more_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o martion_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o place_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o in_o his_o copy_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n this_o heretic_n 42._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n her._n 42._o have_v only_o set_v it_o in_o this_o order_n because_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o right_a but_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o rank_v his_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a as_o this_o father_n always_o suppose_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o martion_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v place_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o nine_o which_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n have_v set_v the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v immediate_o before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o in_o these_o copy_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v other_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ten_o immediate_o before_o the_o two_o that_o be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n s._n epiphanius_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ibid._n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o he_o have_v remark_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n because_o martion_n have_v entire_o corrupt_v it_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
canonical_a epistle_n from_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o that_o father_n compile_v his_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n erasmus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o stunica_fw-la do_v vindicate_v himself_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v yet_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o other_o consideration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o his_o manuscript_n to_o insert_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o declare_v that_o what_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v that_o change_n be_v his_o see_v a_o greek_a copy_n in_o england_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o latin_a edition_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n reform_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n above_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o judicious_a person_n do_v suppose_v with_o what_o warrant_n and_o freedom_n can_v he_o correct_v his_o greek_a edition_n by_o one_o single_a copy_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o believe_v have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n he_o do_v disparage_v his_o own_o judgement_n by_o inveigh_v against_o s._n jerome_n as_o if_o that_o father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n because_o there_o be_v three_o who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o stun_v one_o ille_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la violentus_fw-la est_fw-la parumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la pudens_fw-la saepè_fw-la varius_fw-la parumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la constans_fw-la erasm_n apol._n adv_o stun_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n bring_v a_o heavy_a charge_n against_o he_o as_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o erasmus_n judgement_n s._n i_o must_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o forgery_n a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a undertake_n to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a copy_n faustus_n socinus_n know_v very_o well_o what_o advantage_n to_o make_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o erasmus_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o 7._o that_o hieronymus_n ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la scribit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la prudenter_fw-la saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la multa_fw-la trahebat_fw-la nactus_fw-la fortè_fw-la exemplar_n aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la plura_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la particula_fw-la ista_fw-la adjecta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la fraus_fw-la animadverti_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n adversus_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la tam_fw-la latinorum_n quà m_fw-la graecorum_n lectionem_fw-la particulae_fw-la istius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la germanam_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la coepit_fw-la conquerens_fw-la publicè_fw-la eam_fw-la culpâ_fw-la &_o fraud_n hereticorum_fw-la abrasam_fw-la à _fw-la vulgatis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la soc._n comm._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o s._n i_o may_v have_v have_v one_o or_o more_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o addition_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o additional_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o unitary_n argue_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n but_o reason_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o examine_v strict_o such_o write_n as_o be_v on_o public_a record_n and_o may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o erasmus_n who_o have_v read_v many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o frequent_o consult_v s._n jerome_n manuscript_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o that_o father_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o reject_v that_o preface_n as_o supposititious_a than_o to_o charge_v s._n jerome_n with_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n some_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n 1523._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o e._n pist_o can._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n ann_n 1523._o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v s._n jerome_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o this_o title_n incipit_fw-la prologus_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n presbyteri_fw-la in_o septem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o e._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o author_n complain_v that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v those_o epistle_n can._n epistle_n hillo_o praecipuè_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la joannis_n epistolâ_fw-la positum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la translatoribus_fw-la multum_fw-la erratum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la trium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la editione_n ponentibus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ubique_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omittentibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la roboratur_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la una_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la hieron_n prol._n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n especial_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o accuse_v those_o unfaithful_a translator_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n whilst_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o version_n these_o word_n only_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n work_n with_o observation_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o latin_a bibles_n where_o s._n jerome_n suppose_a preface_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v in_o our_o age._n eccl._n age._n utrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la casit_fw-la a_o maleficio_fw-la contigerit_fw-la dispiciant_fw-la eruditi_fw-la joann_n oxon._n episc_n not._n in_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n let_v those_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n determine_v if_o that_o omission_n happen_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o bad_a design_n he_o can_v not_o imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n since_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a impression_n libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o fere_n omnibus_fw-la codicibus_fw-la impressis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o accuse_v upon_o this_o account_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n without_o that_o preface_n this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o other_o preface_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o the_o bible_n in_o such_o latin_a copy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v not_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o first_o latin_n bibles_n be_v print_v according_a to_o such_o manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o in_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a of_o such_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o regulation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manuscript_n in_o such_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o have_v not_o that_o preface_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o preface_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n where_o it_o be_v find_v which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o may_v on_o good_a ground_n question_n s._n jerome_n
st._n matthew_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o report_n that_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 31._o testimonium_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la secutos_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quod_fw-la legebant_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la suis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la expressisse_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o version_n of_o any_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v hebrew_n they_o use_v their_o own_o word_n in_o express_v that_o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o general_a answer_n be_v what_o he_o give_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o more_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n when_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a use_v in_o their_o quotation_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o their_o view_n to_o convince_v st._n jerome_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v only_a needful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o father_n together_o with_o some_o jew_n in_o his_o version_n translate_v in_o excelso_fw-la i._n e._n on_o high_a the_o septuagint_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rama_fw-mi and_o st._n matthew_n follow_v they_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o other_o word_n st._n matthew_n do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v mention_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v rest_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o old_a and_o complutum_n or_o alcala_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a of_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o long_o before_o origen_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o half-learned_n man_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v far_o from_o a_o through_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n but_o rather_o consult_v their_o dictionary_n about_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v that_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o septuagint_n amendment_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v then_o only_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o way_n of_o note_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o marginal_a note_n or_o read_v pass_v into_o the_o text_n see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o famous_a author_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o compose_v a_o dictionary_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o of_o every_o book_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o jewish_a greek_n who_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o join_v thereunto_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v their_o dictionary_n of_o that_o kind_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o mark_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v for_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o dictionary_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o first_o read_v which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o note_n only_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n this_o observation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o disern_v of_o many_o false_a gloss_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o true_a read_n some_o example_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n st._n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o consider_v this_o judge_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o that_o version_n be_v alter_v by_o false_a gloss_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o even_o a_o long_a time_n before_o origen_n who_o critical_a observation_n afford_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o imperfection_n this_o principle_n be_v once_o establish_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n as_o st._n jerome_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o learned_a father_n find_v four_o or_o five_o passage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o septuagint_n he_o do_v frequent_o object_v the_o same_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n have_v consult_v the_o hebrew_a more_o than_o the_o greek_a version_n therein_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n which_o from_o all_o side_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o think_v st._n matthew_n have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o hosea_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o egypt_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la nullique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la matthaeum_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la testimonium_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicom_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la translationi_fw-la videant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la evangelista_n hoc_fw-la testimomum_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o os_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o st._n matthew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n here_o because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v call_v my_o child_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v those_o he_o add_v who_o traduce_v my_o version_n consult_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o passage_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n respondeant_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la voluminum_fw-la denegant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o septuaginta_fw-la legatur_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n dicemus_fw-la in_o osée_fw-fr prophetâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o exemplaria_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidimus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o do_v ask_v those_o who_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o and_o see_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v the_o passage_n he_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o
who_o do_v oppose_v he_o propter_fw-la contentiosos_fw-la that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n 23._o of_o number_n 23.22_o num._n 23.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n god_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n who_o live_v before_o st._n jerome_n matth._n jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n in_o cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v in_o his_o view_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st_n matthew_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o that_o difference_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n by_o their_o gloss_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o may_v other_o example_n be_v give_v of_o alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v former_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o likewise_o in_o aquila_n who_o also_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n st._n i_o do_v yet_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n who_o cite_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v 12._o insult_v joannes_n evangelista_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la hausit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quem_fw-la salvator_n amabat_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la non_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curavit_fw-la quid_fw-la graecè_fw-la literae_fw-la continerent_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legerat_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la completum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la det_fw-la testimomum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loco_fw-la joannes_n ista_fw-la protulerit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o zach._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o st._n john_n say_v that_o father_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v not_o much_o regard_n its_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v render_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o must_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o st._n john_n take_v the_o same_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o d_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la literarum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la natus_fw-la because_o they_o read_v as_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o my_o opinion_n see_v st._n john_n do_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o st._n john._n the_o change_n of_o letter_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a text_n in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o zechary_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john._n that_o which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v read_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n the_o rendition_n of_o that_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insult_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o these_o scholiast_n in_o their_o exposition_n do_v frequent_o follow_v aquila_n or_o some_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n without_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v cautious_a herein_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n with_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o ancient_a greek_a rendition_n be_v very_o much_o change_v but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v touch_v something_o of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v particular_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discuss_v they_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v confirm_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o father_n objection_n who_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n beside_o there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o wrest_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o present_a time_n give_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o very_a great_a and_o difficult_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v as_o they_o think_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o its_o foundation_n the_o
miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v with_o they_o that_o the_o passage_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o just_o apply_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n they_o can_v without_o great_a injustice_n be_v blame_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o acquit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o medraschim_n or_o ancient_a allegorical_a commentary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o consider_v the_o rabbin_n likewise_o give_v two_o sense_n to_o many_o passage_n one_o of_o which_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o large_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o literal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n all_o their_o old_a medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a exposition_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n follow_v this_o method_n their_o doctor_n never_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n till_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o according_a to_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v establish_v why_o then_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o come_v from_o among_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o oppose_v they_o why_o do_v they_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n use_v as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mystical_a &_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o method_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o press_v about_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v place_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o real_a proof_n there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o they_o call_v fundamental_a the_o jew_n do_v renounce_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o object_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o pure_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a can_v suffice_v as_o a_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o when_o those_o allegory_n be_v found_v on_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o by_o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v false_o apply_v to_o our_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o can_v abdicate_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o their_o custom_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v renounce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v moses_n barcepha_a a_o syrian_a author_n have_v consider_v this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la contendun_v minimè_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la mysticè_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la graviterque_fw-la accusant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la statuas_fw-la multa_fw-la ut_fw-la consequantur_fw-la absurda_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obfirmabitur_fw-la manetis_fw-gr &_o marcionis_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la christi_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la praetereà _fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la recondita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la arcana_fw-la sensa_fw-la unde_fw-la potuere_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la aliique_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la intelligere_fw-la christum_fw-la olim_fw-la venturum_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la profectò_fw-la in_o judaismum_fw-la incidimus_fw-la mos_fw-la barcepha_n comm._n de_fw-fr parad._n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o do_v put_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v but_o only_o literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v that_o author_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n be_v thereby_o set_v up_o it_o can_v henceforth_o be_v show_v whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v mere_a judaisme_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a sadduceism_n for_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a and_o historical_a separate_v from_o tradition_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a confirm_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o principle_n be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o who_o do_v only_o admit_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n do_v plain_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v literal_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n enjedine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o unitaries_n in_o which_o they_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o whilst_o they_o frame_v certain_a maxim_n against_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o sadduceism_n and_o manicheism_n faustus_n one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n any_o passage_n which_o he_o can_v literal_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v corrupt_v than_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n manifest_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o maxim_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o receive_v tradition_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o against_o the_o catholic_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tradition_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o bare_a reason_n oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
charge_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 7._o adv_n jul._n who_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v they_o he_o likewise_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o call_v themselves_o israelite_n have_v as_o he_o allege_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o adv_n jul._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o israelites_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o renounce_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o a_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o emperor_n see_v he_o own_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o historical_a and_o literal_a do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 18._o v._n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n see_v moses_n do_v express_o speak_v ibid._n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apud_fw-la cyr._n ibid._n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a 37._o act._n c._n 3._o v._n 22._o c._n 7._o v._n 37._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o other_o judge_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o those_o judge_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o according_a to_o a_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v the_o rabbin_n do_v frequent_o make_v the_o like_a application_n by_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n who_o do_v exact_o follow_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n almost_o through_o all_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o oppose_v they_o without_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o favour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o saddùcee_n according_a to_o this_o method_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v by_o a_o deras_fw-la or_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n expound_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v literal_o and_o historical_o of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o those_o observation_n which_o serve_v as_o principle_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n this_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o old_a which_o can_v be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v olam_fw-la habba_fw-mi i.e._n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o other_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gehennam_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o fire_n of_o hell._n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n say_v matth._n say_v nomen_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sed_fw-la primùm_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n ponitur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n gehenna_n in_o ancient_a book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o pharisee_n st._n jerom_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o that_o signification_n although_o their_o paraphrast_n and_o their_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v afterward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sceol_n will_v come_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v frequent_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n a_o subterranean_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o psalm_n xv_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o passage_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o david_n who_o say_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n sceol_n and_o scahat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v signify_v literal_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o ditch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o type_n david_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n hell_n and_o corruption_n the_o application_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v a_o subterranean_a place_n to_o which_o soul_n do_v go_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n constant_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o literal_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o their_o belief_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o because_o those_o book_n contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o caraite_n who_o do_v mighty_o oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o fable_n have_v preserve_v those_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o sufficient_a record_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o weigh_v all_o these_o consideration_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o after_o time_n there_o
that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o write_v history_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n grotius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la script_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la si_fw-mi lucas_n divino_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dictante_fw-la sva_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la inde_fw-la potiùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la testibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la paulum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribendis_fw-la nullo_n ipsi_fw-la dictante_fw-la afflatu_fw-la opus_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n lucae_n libri_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la quia_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la soriptos_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la maximi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la judicavit_fw-la grot._n vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n eccl._n tit_n de_fw-fr can._n script_n if_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o critic_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o inspiration_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o take_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v no_o need_n he_o further_a say_v of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v the_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o write_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v canonical_a not_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v judge_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o godly_a man_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o in_o his_o work_n against_o rivetus_n who_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n as_o be_v impious_a he_o do_v there_o affirm_v 723._o affirm_v neque_fw-la esdras_n neque_fw-la lucas_n prophetae_fw-la fuere_fw-la sed_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n &_o prudentes_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la vellent_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la se_fw-la sinerent_fw-la dixitne_n lucas_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la dominus_fw-la scribe_n grot._fw-la riu._n apolog._n discuss_v pag._n 723._o that_o esdras_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o grave_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o do_v further_a affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o write_v spinosa_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a where_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n but_o he_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la num_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la &_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n jeremias_n &_o alii_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la privati_fw-la vel_fw-la doctores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la scripserint_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o as_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o other_o have_v do_v he_o do_v allege_v that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la stilum_fw-la attendere_fw-la volumus_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it prophetiae_fw-la alienissimum_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la erat_fw-la ubique_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la èx_fw-la dei_fw-la edicto_fw-la loqui_fw-la nempe_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la ait_fw-fr deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o c._n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la videtur_fw-la locum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la concionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la continebant_fw-la spin._n ibid._n if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o style_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o write_v as_o particular_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a which_o he_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o grotius_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o god_n order_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o in_o their_o letter_n which_o contain_v revelation_n this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n have_v be_v late_o renew_v in_o two_o letter_n publish_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o letter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o new_a explication_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o those_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v a_o history_n and_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o write_v prophecy_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o luke_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o style_n which_o grotius_n do_v call_v prophetical_a yet_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v they_o prophetical_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o book_n be_v be_v inspire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indict_v by_o god_n word_n for_o word_n the_o false_a idea_n that_o those_o author_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n make_v they_o embrace_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o well_o judaical_a as_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n although_o they_o be_v inspire_v they_o continue_v to_o be_v man_n still_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n as_o other_o men._n i_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o inspiration_n to_o put_v in_o record_n such_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v in_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n nevertheless_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o care_n and_o exactness_n in_o pen_v their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v can_v grotius_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o he_o can_v do_v see_v those_o very_a doctor_n have_v clear_o maintain_v it_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o history_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o remember_v they_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n papias_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n papias_n do_v produce_v in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v oblige_v grotius_n and_o spinosa_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o own_v no_o
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà _fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o
of_o their_o book_n be_v write_v have_v be_v call_v in_o this_o age_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n this_o language_n be_v greek_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n as_o we_o still_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o spanish_a jew_n have_v compose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o spanish_a language_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o other_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n they_o be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o continual_o mix_v therewith_o some_o hebrew_n or_o half_a hebrew_n word_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o vulgar_a language_n have_v also_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o call_v this_o language_n hellenistick_n because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vossius_fw-la who_o frequent_o frame_v maxim_n which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n do_v allege_v that_o those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o favour_v the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n do_v often_o judge_v of_o thing_n mere_o by_o grammatical_a notion_n without_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n concern_v whether_o those_o notion_n do_v or_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o in_o profane_a as_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o speak_v greek_a and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n he_o think_v that_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o law_n be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o their_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o pay_v tribute_n with_o good_a will._n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n or_o greek_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o many_o other_o father_n do_v not_o by_o those_o grecian_n understand_v any_o other_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n whereas_o the_o rest_n speak_v the_o chaldee_n or_o babylonish_n tongue_n st._n luke_n say_v oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a apost_n former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n call_v they_o greek_n or_o hellenist_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v not_o common_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o hebrew_n language_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o speak_v greek_a the_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v own_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o which_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n for_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o salmasius_n and_o after_o he_o crojus_fw-la have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o new_a language_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v chimerical_a see_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a dialect_n the_o former_a have_v express_o write_v two_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_a one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr hellenisticâ_fw-la commentarius_fw-la and_o another_o funus_fw-la linguae_fw-la hellenisticae_fw-la he_o do_v real_o in_o these_o two_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o language_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o several_a place_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a dialect_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o all_o salmasius_n long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a greek_a dialect_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n further_o see_v we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o on_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n do_v signify_v greek_a and_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n proper_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la hellenist_n than_o hellenist_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o prohibition_n that_o julian_n lay_v on_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o jul._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 1._o adv_n jul._n he_o who_o make_v this_o law_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o attic_a dialect_n but_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v we_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o true_a hellenist_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n and_o this_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o first_o call_v this_o language_n the_o hellenistick_a do_v it_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n hellenist_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v write_v otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o hebraism_n in_o that_o version_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o hellenistick_a version_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n hellenistick_n mere_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o hebraism_n but_o because_o it_o be_v greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n there_o may_v be_v any_o name_n choose_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v on_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a dispute_n now_o salmasius_n do_v in_o his_o two_o book_n suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o manifest_o establish_v the_o language_n which_o some_o critic_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a he_o assure_v we_o for_o example_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a very_o well_o hellenist_n well_o nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la reddere_fw-la curassent_v longè_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la graecatiorem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hebraismis_n totidemque_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la potuissent_fw-la edere_fw-la translationem_fw-la hebraismi_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la vertendi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la verbis_fw-la alligat_fw-la qui_fw-la sensa_fw-la non_fw-la exprimere_fw-la contentus_fw-la
〈◊〉_d joann_n croj._n sacr._n ob_v in_o n._n t._n c._n 34._o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hellenist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v hebraize_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o two._n for_o heinsius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v not_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o hellenist_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n ordinary_o use_v it_o in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o and_o therefore_o crojus_fw-la do_v no_o less_o than_o salmasius_n dispute_v about_o word_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconveniency_n we_o shall_v call_v that_o language_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jews-hellenists_a who_o vulgar_a language_n be_v the_o greek_a speak_v that_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n see_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o they_o philon_n for_o example_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n speak_v greek_n very_o well_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n that_o come_v near_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n although_o those_o hellenist_n write_v some_o particular_a work_n in_o pure_a greek_a which_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o book_n see_v in_o these_o work_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o arabic_a persian_a spanish_a and_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v pure_a hebraism_n own_v to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o although_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v jew_n who_o speak_v those_o language_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o scrupulous_a adhere_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n believe_v that_o the_o jews-hellenists_a do_v read_v no_o other_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o even_o salmasius_n who_o declare_v himself_o very_o much_o against_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v do_v continual_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o 146_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o narrow_o enough_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o show_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o yet_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a critic_n test_n critic_n quin_n &_o inter_fw-la hellenistas_n ad_fw-la septimi_fw-la usque_fw-la seculi_fw-la initium_fw-la liturgia_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la peragebatur_fw-la non_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la lectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mose_n &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versione_n fiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_n constitutione_n 146._o lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a vet._n &_o nou._n test_n depend_v on_o that_o emperor_n novel_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_a hellenist_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o office_n do_v use_v the_o greek_a language_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o they_o have_v read_v no_o other_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n until_o that_o time_n but_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n grotius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hellenist_n apost_n hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeorum_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la alexandria_n &_o vicinis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vixissent_fw-la anteà _fw-la morem_fw-la inde_fw-la retinuerant_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripta_fw-la legendi_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la mos_fw-la mansit_fw-la ad_fw-la justiniani_n tempora_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ex_fw-la novella_n 146._o grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n those_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v religious_a jew_n and_o have_v live_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n have_v retain_v the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a which_o custom_n continue_v till_o justinian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 146_o novel_a but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o novel_a which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o make_v the_o contrary_a manifest_a the_o jew_n in_o justinian_n time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v for_o read_v only_o the_o pure_a hebrew_n text_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o beside_o that_o text_n read_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v declare_v ebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a 146._o ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ebr._n that_o have_v understand_v their_o discord_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o judgement_n the_o account_n of_o their_o dispute_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n ibid._n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n some_o among_o they_o who_o only_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o read_v it_o alone_o at_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ibid._n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o greek_a interpretation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o last_o word_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a as_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o to_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n decree_n ibid._n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n who_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o original_a hebrew_n read_v in_o their_o assembly_n a_o version_n in_o greek_a or_o in_o another_o vulgar_a language_n according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n ibid._n abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a write_n in_o greek_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o in_o every_o other_o language_n for_o example_n in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n be_v they_o dwell_v cappel_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o justinian_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o not_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o introduce_v among_o they_o but_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v justinian_n constitution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o read_v in_o those_o day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o version_n or_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o country_n they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n and_o all_o palestine_n who_o call_v themselves_o pure_o hebrew_n join_v a_o interpretation_n in_o chaldee_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o probability_n that_o the_o custom_n the_o jew_n
chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o read_n in_o their_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o have_v it_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v schismatic_n this_o most_o unjust_a accusation_n be_v nevertheless_o very_a ancient_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n perceive_v in_o copy_n if_o this_o difference_n do_v favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o party_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v that_o party_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n although_o that_o difference_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o the_o transcriber_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n have_v make_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n former_o mention_v he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la adulterate_a ut_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la asserat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praescribere_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o different_a party_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a rendition_n every_o one_o say_v he_o see_v he_o can_v on_o such_o occasion_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law._n although_o that_o have_v happen_v sometime_o especial_o to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o different_a party_n such_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n original_o but_o what_o those_o have_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o book_n how_o many_o divine_n be_v there_o for_o example_n who_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o to_o favour_n the_o arian_n heresy_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o add_v these_o word_n express_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n grotius_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n he_o think_v 7._o think_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la arianis_fw-la ablatas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la additas_fw-la unde_fw-la colligerent_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la catholici_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la insertum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illud_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la positum_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o 1._o epist_n joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retrench_v some_o word_n from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o add_v some_o thereunto_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v only_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v likewise_o add_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o found_v on_o conjecture_n and_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la some_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neglect_n of_o examine_v with_o sufficient_a care_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o other_o record_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o variation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o the_o critical_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o text._n no_o credit_n therefore_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n against_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o ground_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o before_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o version_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o version_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o original_a which_o have_v be_v alter_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v at_o another_o time_n accuse_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n seven_o of_o st._n john_n v._o 39_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v likewise_o want_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o other_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n most_o ancient_a library_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 5149._o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o original_a greek_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o macedonius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o place_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n afterward_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n the_o latin_a word_n datus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o lewis_n of_o bruges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o three_o arabic_a version_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v grotius_n believe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a datus_fw-la be_v add_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la datus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la macedoniorum_fw-la loc_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o sectary_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o add_v
sense_n retain_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o ancient_a version_n this_o reformation_n be_v judicious_a and_o it_o do_v withal_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o those_o at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o we_o further_o know_v why_o those_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o s._n jerom_n amend_v the_o vulgar_a do_v better_o agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a than_o the_o print_a greek_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n by_o which_o he_o amend_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n a_o part_n of_o which_o he_o keep_v he_o have_v leave_v many_o place_n in_o his_o edition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o revise_v but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o that_o of_o clermont_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o religious_a benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n after_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o greek_a copy_n believe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v amend_v by_o our_o vulgar_a and_o thus_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o stunica_fw-la who_o have_v find_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a super_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la epistle_n ii_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o rhodes_n stun_v rhodes_n ego_fw-la illi_fw-la rhodiensi_fw-la oppono_fw-la tot_fw-la vetusta_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o brabantiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la basileae_n ac_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quosdam_fw-la graecos_n codices_fw-la ad_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la castigatos_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la rhodiensem_fw-la illum_fw-la ego_fw-la magis_fw-la fiderem_fw-la graeco_fw-la exemplari_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la consentir_fw-fr et_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erasm_n resp_n ad_fw-la stun_v to_o this_o copy_n of_o rhodes_n say_v erasmus_n i_o oppose_v the_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o i_o see_v in_o england_n in_o brabant_n and_o at_o basle_n and_o i_o find_v some_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o our_o latin_a and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o that_o of_o rhodes_n be_v of_o this_o number_n i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o greek_a copy_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o our_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o latin_n have_v correct_v in_o several_a place_n those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o have_v see_v i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o like_a amendment_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o eat_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o latin_a edition_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o example_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o erasmus_n his_o conjecture_n but_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o critical_a observation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rhodes_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o latin._n for_o we_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ii_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o not_o only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n in_o his_o alcala_n edition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o clermont_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n those_o two_o manuscript_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v agreeable_a and_o whereof_o s._n jerom_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o preserve_v one_o part_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o i_o find_v indeed_o these_o word_n super_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la in_o that_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a s._n jerom_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o follow_v design_v to_o amend_v that_o only_o which_o do_v change_v the_o sense_n if_o erasmus_n have_v content_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n exit_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n adjecta_fw-la he_o will_v have_v have_v more_o reason_n be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a addition_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o also_o sometime_o in_o their_o synonymous_a term_n for_o there_o we_o find_v in_o some_o place_n two_o readins_n which_o the_o transcriber_n have_v join_v together_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v forget_v by_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latin_a that_o can_v be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n before_o s._n jerom_n time_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v amend_v by_o the_o greek_a i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o that_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o revise_v the_o latin_a by_o other_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v more_o correct_v yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v all_o those_o fault_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o greek_a copy_n possible_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o corrupt_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o version_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_a it_o happen_v apparent_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v alter_v by_o gloss_n and_o by_o addition_n they_o assume_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v the_o same_o gloss_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o s._n jerom_n dare_v only_o take_v a_o part_n of_o they_o because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o change._n he_o also_o prevent_v what_o may_v have_v be_v object_v about_o the_o thing_n dam._n thing_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la doctus_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la indoctus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la volumen_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saliuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la imbibit_fw-la viderit_fw-la discrepare_fw-la quod_fw-la lectitat_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o vocem_fw-la i_o falsarium_fw-la i_o clamitans_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la qui_fw-la audeam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la addere_fw-la mutare_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hieron_n praef_n in_o iv_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n there_o be_v no_o body_n say_v he_o who_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o my_o new_a edition_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o be_o false_a and_o impious_a who_o dare_v presume_v to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v stunica_fw-la who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n have_v compare_v many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o the_o latin_a edition_n can_v say_v stap._n say_v annotavimus_fw-la latina_n cum_fw-la graecis_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenire_fw-la graeca_n autem_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la qualiacunque_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la significare_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n antiquissima_fw-la reputantur_fw-la qualia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la collationem_fw-la d._n hicronymus_n nostra_fw-la olim_fw-la emendavit_fw-la non_fw-la exim_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o recognitione_n illâ_fw-la hieronymum_n secutum_fw-la sed_fw-la vetera_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la asserit_fw-la stun_v in_o antapol_n adv_fw-la fab._n stap._n that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a if_o we_o pass_v the_o greek_a copy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o copy_n that_o s._n jerom_n use_v for_o make_v his_o new_a edition_n and_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_a nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v at_o
present_a call_v new_a for_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n see_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v those_o copy_n exact_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o introduce_v too_o many_o innovation_n into_o the_o latin_a bible_n stunica_fw-la likewise_o add_v ib._n add_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la praeter_fw-la librariorum_fw-la mendas_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la à _fw-la graecâ_fw-la origine_fw-la variare_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la erat_fw-la noluit_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n quicquam_fw-la immutare_fw-la stun_v ib._n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o ancient_a greek_a it_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o word_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n because_o that_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o true_a as_o some_o other_o have_v allege_v that_o our_o latin_a edition_n do_v represent_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n former_o mention_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v great_a imperfection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v s._n jerom_n who_o consult_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o make_v his_o new_a edition_n have_v leave_v on_o purpose_n some_o of_o those_o imperfection_n therein_o i_o do_v not_o examine_v if_o that_o learned_a critic_n revise_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n where_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o version_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppose_v here_o as_o certain_z de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v amend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n whether_o that_o correction_n be_v perform_v by_o s._n jerom_n or_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v revise_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o ancient_a edition_n be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a beza_n whowas_fw-mi ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o various_a readins_n in_o his_o own_o ancient_a copy_n which_o by_o itself_o contain_v more_o of_o those_o various_a readins_n than_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n put_v together_o do_v avow_v cantab._n avow_v in_o hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la vocum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la profectò_fw-la comperi_fw-la unde_fw-la suspicari_fw-la potuerim_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la depravatum_fw-la imò_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la videor_fw-la deprehendisse_fw-la observatione_fw-la digna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la receptâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la &_o graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la denique_fw-la quibus_fw-la vetusta_fw-la latina_n editio_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la acad._n cantab._n that_o he_o have_v observe_v nothing_o in_o all_o those_o variation_n that_o may_v raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a read_n that_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o do_v also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o observe_v some_o readins_n therein_o that_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n indeed_o those_o diversity_n be_v owe_v principal_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o to_o render_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intelligible_a have_v illustrate_v one_o gospel_n by_o another_o and_o they_o have_v likewise_o explain_v by_o more_o clear_a term_n that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v better_a greek_a than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o write_n be_v very_o ancient_a eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a example_n thereof_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o he_o observe_v after_o some_o other_o writer_n that_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o only_o compose_v a_o body_n of_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o which_o he_o put_v in_o one_o but_o 29._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o that_o he_o have_v also_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n paul_n diction_n to_o give_v he_o more_o proper_a and_o clear_a expression_n there_o be_v some_o greek_a church_n which_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o read_v those_o greek_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v revise_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o which_o possible_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o surprise_v than_o that_o which_o theodoret_n 20._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr tat._n n._n 20._o write_v of_o some_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o read_v public_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tatian_n have_v abridge_v of_o his_o own_o head._n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mischief_n the_o author_n have_v do_v they_o use_v his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v compendious_a that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o those_o church_n from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o and_o restoredt_v he_o four_o gospel_n to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o some_o orthodox_n remark_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o first_o age_n where_o they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v want_v in_o one_o gospel_n take_v it_o from_o another_o gospel_n thus_o for_o example_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o of_o s._n matthew_n vers_n 28._o they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o that_o greek_a copy_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la de_fw-la minimus_fw-la crescere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr magno_fw-la minui_fw-la introeuntes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o rogati_fw-la coenare_fw-la ne_fw-la discubueritis_fw-la in_o eminentioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la dignior_fw-la te_fw-la superveniat_fw-la &_o accedens_fw-la coenae_fw-la invitator_n dicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deorsum_fw-la accede_v &_o confundaris_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la discubueris_fw-la in_o minimum_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o superveniat_fw-la minor_fw-la te_fw-la dicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la invitator_n coenae_fw-la collige_fw-la adhuc_fw-la superius_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la utile_fw-la that_o be_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o rise_v from_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o from_o be_v great_a to_o become_v servant_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o supper_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o another_o poor_a man_n than_o thou_o do_v come_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o several_a learned_a critic_n have_v observe_v this_o addition_n after_o beza_n i_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n without_o accent_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o word_n st._n i_o take_v this_o addition_n from_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n when_o he_o revise_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o correction_n that_o those_o word_n be_v take_v from_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o that_o copy_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v to_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_n that_o father_n who_o consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n especial_o those_o where_n the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v mark_v present_o perceive_v in_o read_v the_o ten_o canon_n that_o that_o be_v only_o find_v in_o that_o 178_o section_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o that_o so_o he_o must_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o 204_o
have_v slip_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la in_o quaedam_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la lucae_n nonnulla_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existimata_fw-la sunt_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la resecta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v insert_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o suppose_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v afterward_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o retrench_v those_o addition_n if_o that_o critic_n have_v narrow_o weigh_v st._n jerome_n preface_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v there_o have_v find_v all_o his_o doubt_n clear_v see_v the_o cambridge_n copy_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n with_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n it_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v on_o purpose_n alter_v by_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o paradox_n opinion_n but_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v place_v instead_o of_o other_o and_o in_o some_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o other_o evangelist_n or_o in_o bare_a illustration_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o change_n proceed_v from_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v by_o some_o at_o that_o time_n for_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o intelligible_a without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v the_o critic_n especial_o st._n jerome_n in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n amend_v those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v entire_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o especial_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v the_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n these_o latter_a copy_n which_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n always_o remain_v with_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_a variety_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 3._o of_o st._n luke_n for_o this_o genealogy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v up_o to_o solomon_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v design_o amend_v by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v beza_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n declare_v 23._o declare_v quînam_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la nescio_fw-la cùm_fw-la recepta_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la sylli_n ipsius_fw-la interpretis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la de_fw-fr matthaeo_n cum_fw-la lucâ_fw-la conciliando_fw-la laborantium_fw-la consensu_fw-la planè_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la ausim_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dico_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la judaei_n genealogiam_fw-la istam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fuit_fw-la depravarint_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la abrogaturi_fw-la quae_fw-la fraus_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la non_fw-la animadversa_fw-la facilè_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 3._o luc._n v._n 23._o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v altogether_o against_o that_o copy_n from_o who_o he_o neither_o intend_v nay_o nor_o dare_v to_o recede_v that_o might_n as_o he_o conjecture_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v that_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n as_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v after_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o amend_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v read_v first_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverat_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v therein_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o accusation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n so_o common_a as_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a of_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerome_n have_v revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n have_v be_v likewise_o amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o word_n change_v for_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a but_o that_o labour_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o every_o one_o may_v consult_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a variation_n concern_v which_o the_o critic_n have_v give_v we_o very_o wide_a and_o even_o false_a conjecture_n those_o who_o revise_v those_o ancient_a copy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v paraphrase_n on_o they_o whensoever_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o have_v also_o abridge_v they_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o think_v intricate_a by_o reason_n of_o superfluous_a word_n which_o they_o have_v also_o transpose_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v observe_v once_o for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o do_v appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n take_v of_o reform_v that_o history_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o whatever_o change_n those_o book_n have_v undergo_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o observe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sense_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o refine_v they_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o very_o concise_a phrase_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o that_o method_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v certain_a addition_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v add_v for_o example_n chapter_n 6._o of_o st._n luke_n verse_n 5._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n neither_o be_v they_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n beza_n 6._o beza_n hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la nec_fw-la origenes_n nec_fw-la chrysostomus_n nec_fw-la ambrose_n quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la claromontano_fw-la excepto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la explendae_fw-la operum_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la antithesi_fw-la bez._n ibid._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o origen_n st._n chrysostom_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o read_v they_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o that_o of_o clermont_n he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o to_o complete_a the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o work_n and_o faith_n nevertheless_o erasmus_n be_v for_o the_o ancient_a read_n which_o he_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o two_o ancient_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v annex_v 6._o grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o grotius_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n haec_fw-la rectè_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n desunt_fw-la in_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la nec_fw-la legit_fw-la latinus_n interpres_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la origines_fw-la nec_fw-la ambrose_n nec_fw-la chrysostomus_n estius_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v only_o say_v 6._o say_v ut_fw-la satis_fw-la probabile_fw-la sit_fw-la additamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la graeci_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la ad_fw-la textum_fw-la quocircà _fw-la cajetano_n non_fw-la assentior_fw-la affirmanti_fw-la integram_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la deesse_fw-la in_o latino_n textu_fw-la cùm_fw-la verius_fw-la existimem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la cam_fw-la redundare_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a verse_n 13._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o annex_v latin_a version_n gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o book_n with_o the_o ordinary_a mark_n of_o reference_n chap._n 12._o v._n 11._o this_o contraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o different_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n domino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o read_n verse_n 14._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o transpose_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n according_a to_o this_o transposition_n &_o nolite_fw-la maledicere_fw-la benedicite_fw-la persequentes_fw-la vos_fw-la verse_n 17._o these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a necessitate_v but_o only_o subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o latin_a necessitate_v and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dices_fw-la verse_n 12._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a opera_fw-la work_n chap._n 14._o v._n 9_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o transpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o &_o vixit_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a vixit_fw-la he_o who_o revise_v it_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v readins_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verse_n 10._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o read_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o non_fw-la manducando_fw-la in_o the_o same_o verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a dei._n ver._n 19_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n custodiamus_fw-la chap._n 15._o v._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o credendo_fw-la verse_n 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n sancti_fw-la and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v transpose_v and_o somewhat_o change_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n usque_fw-la in_o illyricum_n &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la there_o be_v some_o other_o transposition_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n the_o clear_a verse_n 24._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n ver._n 27._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a placuit_fw-la enim_fw-la eye_n verse_n 29._o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n evangelii_n verse_n 30._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n vestris_fw-la verse_n 32._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a christi_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a refrigerem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la v._o 33._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a chap._n 16._o v._n 2._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n transpose_v and_o somewhat_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a mihi_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ver._n 3._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n priscam_fw-la in_o the_o same_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v a_o hyperbate_n for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a &_o domesticam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la after_o which_o we_o read_v these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n than_o this_o various_a read_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o read_n of_o
perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a at_o this_o day_n they_o may_v very_o well_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n by_o some_o note_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o allowable_a to_o insert_v that_o note_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o st._n jerome_n have_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n when_o he_o correct_v it_o by_o good_a manuscript_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n damasus_n which_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o to_o make_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n such_o a_o observation_n as_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v without_o change_v the_o text_n of_o that_o evangelist_n in_o any_o thing_n si_fw-mi voluerimus_fw-la say_v he_o jechoniam_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la primae_fw-la tessaredecadis_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_fw-la sequente_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la quatuordecim_fw-la sed_fw-la tredecim_fw-la sciamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la priorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o joakim_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la quorum_fw-la prio_fw-la per_fw-la k._n &_o m._n sequens_fw-la per_fw-la ch_n &_o n._n scribitur_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o longitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n latinosque_fw-la confusum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v suppose_v in_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o do_v read_v with_o epiphanius_n two_o several_a jechonias_n who_o he_o do_v distinguish_v by_o write_v they_o different_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o amendment_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v reform_v for_o what_o remain_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o read_n be_v in_o those_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o nineteen_o first_o verse_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v want_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o do_v only_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n who_o likewise_o do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 11._o king_n ergo_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la josias_n genuit_fw-la eliachim_n posteà _fw-la vocatum_fw-la joachim_n joachim_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la auct_v oper._n imperf_n in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v thus_o josias_n beget_v eliachim_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v joachim_n and_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n that_o that_o genealogy_n ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reform_v the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o st._n matthew_n for_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v nec_fw-la obest_fw-la quòd_fw-la filius_fw-la josiae_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nepos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o nepotes_fw-la rectè_fw-la silij_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id._n ibid._n that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o jechonias_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o josias_n may_v have_v be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o grandson_n chap._n 2._o of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 17._o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephen_n do_v read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o ancient_a manuscript_n cite_v by_o mr._n salbert_n and_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n although_o beza_n 17._o beza_n probatur_fw-la haec_fw-la lectio_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la sum_fw-la manuscripti_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la solere_fw-la loqui_fw-la matthaeum_n superiora_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la certè_fw-la magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la ore_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loqui_fw-la bez._n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o matth._n v._o 17._o find_v that_o read_n only_o in_o one_o manuscript_n yet_o he_o do_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o other_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v st._n matthew_n style_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o expression_n which_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o other_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v extant_a it_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o long_a thought_n with_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o st._n matthew_n style_n see_v that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_v they_o in_o many_o place_n where_o that_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v occur_v in_o short_a he_o will_v disparage_v his_o own_o judgement_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o embrace_v one_o read_v which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o copy_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o force_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o critic_n the_o read_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o be_v withal_o confirm_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o st._n i_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v those_o greek_a copy_n than_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o v._o 18._o although_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ramâ_fw-la as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n origen_n have_v observe_v 18._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n 2._o 18._o that_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n on_o high_a but_o this_o read_n be_v only_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n where_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rama_fw-mi be_v put_v st._n i_o also_o who_o have_v in_o excelso_fw-la in_o his_o new_a translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v leave_v the_o word_n in_o rama_fw-mi in_o his_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o read_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n 18._o commentary_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la rama_fw-mi non_fw-la putemus_fw-la loci_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la juxta_fw-la gabaa_n sed_fw-la rama_fw-mi excelsum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o excelso_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la long_o è_fw-la lateque_fw-la dispersa_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o that_o rama_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v near_o to_o gabaa_n but_o that_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v high_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n will_v run_v thus_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o voice_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 2467._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o further_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n colbert_n library_n nor_o in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n robert_n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o seven_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o seven_o other_o mark_v in_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n which_o have_v they_o not_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o find_v they_o in_o two_o copy_n that_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o the_o two_o vulgar_n st._n jerome_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n he_o have_v likewise_o explain_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n without_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o variety_n of_o read_v upon_o that_o passage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v no_o other_o read_n which_o make_v erasmus_n conjecture_v
that_o some_o have_v take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o copy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a with_o fire_n but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o of_o st._n luke_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o this_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v insert_v they_o in_o st._n matthew_n maldonat_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a particle_n but_o explicative_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n but_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v add_v as_o well_o in_o s._n luke_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v in_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v also_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o read_n be_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o it_o see_v the_o latter_a be_v oftentimes_o only_o abridge_v by_o the_o former_a chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a cambridge_n copy_n yet_o s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 1._o retr_n c._n 19_o who_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n retract_v his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n codices_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la say_v that_o father_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n without_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n place_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la additur_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la definita_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la penitùs_fw-la tollitur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la radendum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n that_o they_o be_v true_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v hitherto_o there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n mention_v by_o luke_n of_o bruges_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v also_o read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o make_v his_o translation_n for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o have_v only_o write_v in_o syriack_n character_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o some_o latin_n since_o s._n jerom_n correction_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text._n it_o will_v possible_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o re-establish_a it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a which_o in_o that_o passage_n be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o many_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 27._o robert_n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v in_o seven_o of_o his_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n i_o also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o three_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 4112._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4112._o nevertheless_o s._n jerom_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o another_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 2259._o cod._n mss._n ex_fw-la bibl._n colb_n n._n 2259._o neither_o do_v i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n do_v both_o end_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v they_o who_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o hate_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n these_o other_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_z as_o if_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n but_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o new_a edition_n these_o first_o word_n 44._o nic._n zeg_n epanorth_n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n v._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zegerus_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o insert_v in_o s._n matthew_n a_o studioso_n quopiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lucae_n cap._n 6._o huc_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n and_o luke_n of_o bruges_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o two_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n nevertheless_o s._n augustin_n do_v assure_v we_o 2._o we_o multa_fw-la latina_n exemplaria_fw-la sic_fw-la habent_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o abscondo_fw-la reddet_fw-la tibi_fw-la palà m_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la quae_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la palà m_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la disserendum_fw-la esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o word_n palà m_fw-la in_o several_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n maldonat_fw-la 4._o maldonat_fw-la tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la legebant_fw-la graeci_fw-la non_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la scribit_fw-la itaque_fw-la suspicio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la primos_fw-la illos_fw-la codices_fw-la graecos_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la translatio_fw-la latina_n quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la hieroaymum_n utebatur_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la legisse_fw-la post_fw-la scripterum_fw-la vitio_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la abolita_fw-la in_fw-la latinis_fw-la conservata_fw-la hieronymus_n verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la jam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecorum_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la codicum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la latinam_fw-la editionem_fw-la corrigebat_fw-la expunxisse_fw-la de_fw-la latinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la nam_fw-la legenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsa_fw-la indicat_fw-la antithesis_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la &_o in_o propatulo_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n v._o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o re-establish_a that_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a allege_v that_o they_o do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a before_o s._n jerom_n reform_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n from_o which_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o jesuit_n do_v think_v he_o add_v that_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o palà m_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o s._n augustin_n do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o word_n palà m_fw-la in_o many_o copy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o s._n jerom_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o edition_n the_o ancient_a read_n of_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o thus_o maldonat_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o that_o father_n do_v correct_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n from_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v palà m_fw-la in_o some_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o short_a the_o reason_n which_o that_o jesuit_n bring_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n in_o secret_a and_o open_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conclusive_a for_o whether_o we_o read_v the_o word_n open_o or_o no_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v always_o perfect_a moreover_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o robert_n stephen_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a one_o of_o cambridge_n 2259._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2464._o 3947._o 2259._o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n nor_o in_o another_o ancient_a copy_n cite_v by_o salbert_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o in_o one_o of_o robert_n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o another_o ancient_a one_o quote_v by_o salbert_n yet_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o some_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o prefer_v a_o few_o greek_a copy_n to_o a_o great_a number_n because_o those_o few_o copy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a father_n we_o further_o see_v evident_o enough_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o addition_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o do_v read_v in_o their_o church_n the_o church_n bibles_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o church_n have_v also_o occasion_v many_o change_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v when_o i_o examine_v those_o lectionary_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o neither_o be_v these_o word_n express_v in_o our_o vulgar_a chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o robert_n stephen_n do_v read_v in_o three_o of_o his_o manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o centurion_n have_v return_v to_o his_o house_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n find_v his_o servant_n whole_a this_o addition_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o manuscript_n mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n and_o i_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n manuscript_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o but_o i_o can_v not_o know_v if_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n because_o some_o leave_n be_v want_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n in_o two_o of_o robert_n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o another_o belong_v to_o m._n colbert_n library_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n s._n jerom_n who_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n do_v therefore_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o robert_n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v the_o dead_a in_o nine_o of_o his_o copy_n neither_o be_v they_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o salbert_n nor_o in_o three_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n but_o transpose_v s._n jerom_n have_v keep_v that_o transposition_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a nevertheless_o that_o father_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n rehearse_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o read_v mortuos_fw-la suscitate_a they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n because_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o entire_a amendment_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o five_o of_o robert_n stephen_n manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o some_o other_o manuscript_n quote_v by_o salbert_n i_o find_v they_o also_o in_o one_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n 3947._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 3947._o s._n jerom_n have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n though_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o find_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3947._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 3947._o this_o addition_n in_o two_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o chase_v you_o from_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o there_o be_v also_o something_o like_o this_o in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n but_o s._n jerom_n put_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a addition_n the_o forty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v whole_o want_v in_o one_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr colber_n manuscript_n 2467._o col._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o verse_n 40_o and_o 41._o which_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n these_o other_o word_n vers_fw-la 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o on_o purpose_n because_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n s._n jerom_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n in_o conformity_n to_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o correct_v chap._n 11._o v._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o one_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twelve_o 2467._o ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o 2._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o it_o per_fw-la discipulos_fw-la which_o read_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n who_o have_v likewise_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n jerom_n have_v put_v in_o his_o new_a edition_n dvos_fw-la de_fw-la discipulis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n chap._n 12._o v._n 26._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o one_o of_o colbert_n these_o word_n 2259._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2259._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o another_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o men._n 2467._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v there_o in_o another_o of_o his_o vers_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 35._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o two_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o several_a other_o manuscript_n quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 3941._o
of_o colbert_n the_o 14._o verse_n before_o the_o 13._o rob._n stephen_n have_v not_o in_o his_o manuscript_n observe_v upon_o it_o any_o difference_n of_o read_v chap._n 24._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o six_o of_o his_o manuscript_n 4112._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 4112._o and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o colbert_n where_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a verse_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 4112._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 4112._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n beza_n 9_o beza_n in_o uno_fw-la codice_fw-la non_fw-la additur_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la videtur_fw-la planior_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o matth._n c._n 24._o v._n 9_o who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o manuscript_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o entire_a when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 36._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o son._n see_v this_o addition_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o those_o very_a word_n be_v extant_a without_o any_o variaation_n st._n jerom_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v they_o 24._o they_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la filius_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la adamantii_fw-la &_o pierii_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la legi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n lib._n 4._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 24._o in_o his_o new_a edition_n although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n at_o his_o time_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o pierius_n do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o their_o greek_a copy_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o in_o which_o they_o be_v extant_a chap._n 25._o v._n 13._o 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v be_v not_o in_o one_o of_o colbert_n nor_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n the_o alexandrine_n rob._n stephen_n three_o manuscript_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n nor_o have_v s._n jerom_n express_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 26._o v._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o in_o two_o of_o robert_n stephen_n nor_o in_o some_o other_o that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o vi_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n st._n jerom_n have_v not_o insert_v those_o word_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 4078._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 11._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o two_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o 4078._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 4112._o 4078._o these_o same_o word_n be_v transpose_v in_o two_o other_o colbert_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 24._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v betray_v the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v betray_v which_o read_v be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n jerom_n edition_n and_o to_o our_o vulgar_a 2259._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 2259._o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n cambridge_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bless_v it_o 4149._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2259._o 2467._o 4078._o 4149._o we_o read_v in_o five_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v thanks_o which_o read_v be_v likewise_o in_o seven_o of_o robert_n stephen_n manuscript_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n further_o these_o two_o word_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o that_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n vers_fw-la 28._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v we_o read_v only_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v shed_v agreeable_a to_o st._n jerom_n edition_n nevertheless_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a than_o with_o the_o vulgar_a effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o future_a chap._n 27._o v._n 9_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v know_v until_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n yet_o the_o passage_n which_o st._n matthew_n do_v quote_v in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o in_o zachary_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o evangelist_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o testimony_n he_o bring_v have_v put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v find_v this_o word_n contract_v after_o this_o manner_n zpioy_v zpioy_v in_o some_o copy_n do_v write_v ipioy_n ipioy_n in_o its_o stead_n i_o do_v read_v in_o one_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n colbert_n library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n yet_o this_o error_n be_v very_o ancient_a 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o see_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o st._n jerom._n the_o latter_a 27._o latter_a legi_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la hebraico_fw-la volumine_fw-la quod_fw-la nazarenae_n sectae_fw-la mihi_fw-la hebraeus_n obtulit_fw-la hieremiae_n apocryphum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la scripta_fw-la reperi_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 4._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n attribute_v to_o jeremy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o nazarene_n sect_n have_v lend_v to_o he_o where_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v extant_a word_n for_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_n nazarene_o have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o cambridge_n copy_n be_v tear_v in_o that_o place_n it_o can_v be_v know_v if_o the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinegar_n we_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 5149._o in_o one_o of_o robert_n stephen_n manuscript_n and_o in_o one_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n which_o read_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o vulgar_a although_o acetum_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerom_n edition_n beza_n 34._o beza_n hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la quamâ—is_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la syro_n interpret_v verissimam_fw-la arbitror_fw-la auctore_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la marc._n 15.23_o bez._n annot._n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o v._n 34._o do_v also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n mark._n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o regulate_v one_o evangelist_n by_o another_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o st._n i_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o correct_a aught_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a ver._n 35._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 4112._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 5149._o 4078._o 4112._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o three_o of_o mr._n colbert_n manuscript_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n nor_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o all_o robert_n stephen_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o salbert_n nor_o in_o some_o other_o that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n beza_n who_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la